heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n &_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n &_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n &_o second_o in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n &_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mightity_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a &_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n &_o of_o his_o attribut_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v 1.2_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o they_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n &_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o &_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n &_o of_o redemption_n these_o &_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v &_o the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n &_o of_o redemption_n &_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n 16._o the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o 11.36_o son_n &_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o from_o the_o father_n the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continue_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n
will_v never_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a but_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n and_o cry_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n 35.3_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n come_v behind_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.20_o and_o when_o she_o have_v but_o touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v but_o touch_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o issue_n and_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v up_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a 38._o year_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v there_o uncured_a because_o when_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n evermore_o some_o step_v before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o man_n shall_v prevent_v we_o or_o step_v before_o we_o 5.7_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v he_o get_v 4._o man_n to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o his_o bed_n by_o cord_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v 2.4_o and_o so_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a that_o by_o their_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v too_o their_o shoulder_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o with_o cord_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o subject_n to_o damnation_n last_o whereas_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v this_o name_n not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o minister_n a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o parent_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v with_o care_n and_o deliberation_n to_o give_v convenient_a name_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n for_o many_o care_v not_o how_o they_o name_v their_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o some_o give_v such_o name_n to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o the_o very_a rehearse_n thereof_o laughter_n ensue_v but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o title_n or_o name_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a choice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o name_n impose_v may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o party_n name_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n or_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o holy_a ancestor_n 1.59_o to_o put_v the_o posterity_n in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v include_v under_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v herein_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v they_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v iâ—_n the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o now_o if_o they_o rejoice_v thus_o exceed_o at_o christ_n birth_n who_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n to_o be_v redeem_v then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v herein_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o concern_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o this_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v beenâ—_n a_o bruit_n beast_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o saviour_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o endless_a misery_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o have_v no_o saviour_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o he_o but_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o better_a estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n praxean_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 9.24_o and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o rhe_n lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godheade_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extende_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n
of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o 3._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.27_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n 30._o again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a earthy_a matter_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 2.17_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o these_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11._o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v finite_a be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n where_o with_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n 45.7_o and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 133._o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 1.6_o i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2.24_o and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 105.15_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n even_o in_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n reprove_v they_o 4.12_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n &_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 141.5_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o more_o ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 2.3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n
to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o be_v have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n his_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o godheade_n 3.13_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v he_o heavenly_a &_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n 15._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o this_o resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n knead_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v miraculous_a not_o by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reason_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o conception_n 1.35_o the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 14.6_o the_o other_o to_o overshadow_n she_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n elsewhere_o import_v the_o second_o signify_v 24.49_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v over_o much_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a efficient_a cause_n but_o one_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n confer_v the_o matter_n unto_o it_o from_o himself_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o minister_v any_o matter_n unto_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o without_o ordinary_a generation_n make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o basill_n say_v christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n naâ—ivit_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_a point_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a cause_n first_o thaâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ion_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v other_o but_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v 5.12_o that_o he_o propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 3.3_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a &_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect_a for_o adam_n &_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o
he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o other_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_n the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 30.6_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n 1.12_o but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o third_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o another_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 12.9_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 23.46_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n â—ight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v
that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zachary_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n 9.4_o he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n 4.15_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v remember_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 6.10_o many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n &_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brother_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o a_o most_o notable_a sentence_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o commodity_n but_o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o do_v any_o good_a and_o in_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n indeed_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 10.42_o namely_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o a_o excellent_a work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o let_v he_o search_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v a_o man_n and_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o can_v love_v because_o they_o be_v love_v again_o but_o to_o loâ—e_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o it_o contain_v four_o point_n i._n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ungooly_a ii_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n iii_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v for_o themselves_o last_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v by_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n the_o use_n hereof_o in_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o awake_v and_o excite_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v hear_v it_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o great_a security_n reign_v every_o where_n in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n without_o repentance_n nothing_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n like_v unto_o many_o which_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o arraignment_n or_o imprisonment_n keep_v in_o good_a order_n the_o occasion_n of_o security_n be_v twofolde_v i._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o at_o ease_n without_o trouble_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n ii_o god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n as_o solomon_n say_v because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.9_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o awake_a all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o this_o security_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v now_o defer_v his_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v no_o way_n show_v mercy_n &_o long_o suffer_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o away_o from_o i_o yeâ—_n curse_v the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a it_o serve_v to_o nurture_n they_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n before_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wise_a master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v check_v his_o servant_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n presence_n that_o the_o child_n itself_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o father_n so_o christ_n the_o most_o careful_a and_o wise_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v down_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o dutiful_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n away_o from_o i_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n must_v seek_v to_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o draw_v never_o unto_o christ_n with_o our_o lip_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o for_o such_o as_o come_v never_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o have_v keep_v aloof_o in_o the_o heart_n
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o h._n ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v &_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o ungerenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o esay_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v 22_o because_o where_o the_o h._n ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n 12.10_o &_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o wâ—ll_n send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45.9_o because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n i._o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o soare_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v
pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o and_z none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_n the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n &_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n &_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v &_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritâ—eits_n arrian_n samosaâ—enians_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n judicial_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n renew_v and_o revive_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o augustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n revive_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v flat_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v not_o both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o savoie_n &_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n &_o the_o low_a country_n &_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v &_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spainard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n answ._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v be_v further_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o race_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o
to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a &_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v 26._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath-breaking_a in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v answ._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v &_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o 10.3_o now_o aaron_n he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n but_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n â—aith_n aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reproove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 11.18_o but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hâ—ld_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 39.10_o isaiah_n say_v in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n 50._o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o seruanâ—s_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answearable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o nay_o further_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v scorn_n and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n camebridgeshire_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tubb_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 8._o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n &_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n 11.23_o if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n &_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o answ._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o &_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n &_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o
humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o &_o become_v vile_a &_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o gold_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 17._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v and_o altar_n his_o heart_n and_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v jaakob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infante_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 4._o call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o goel_n be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1.21_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o our_o nature_n take_v our_o infirmity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a saviour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 21.7_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v that_o have_v hene_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o twenty_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v earn_v towards_o we_o evermore_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o because_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a sin_n &_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o creed_n yet_o further_o express_v it_o by_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o efficient_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o 1.21_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o all_o other_o such_o action_n be_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n 37.39_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_v it_o from_o they_o both_o immediate_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godheade_n and_o howsoever_o i_o distinguish_v these_o three_o for_o order_n sake_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o sanctify_v the_o manhood_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n manhood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n according_a
finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iu._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n jesus_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v 2._o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o 2.6_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o fron_n whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n &_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o &_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o &_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o proove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embaulme_n he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n answer_n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o â—ight_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n 14500_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n &_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 4._o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n &_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n &_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a &_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n &_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 4.11_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o
shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o 14.16_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o a_o other_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v truth_n &_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o just_a consequent_a be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o other_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferioritie_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o they_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v &_o make_v &_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_n they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6.34_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 31.3_o and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o one_o day_n they_o must_v answer_n for_o the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 6.4_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a and_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eyesalue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n 18._o and_o take_v away_o dimness_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v befall_v we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v 4â—_n that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1â—_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v
and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outrageous_a behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n 5.10_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o 20.6_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_o bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o alâ—o_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v 8.13_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a &_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worth_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isai_n by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o 53.11_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2.12_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3.11_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v
commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o his_o life_n and_o preservation_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howsoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n &_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o a_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o say_v o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a 2.4_o for_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o &_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o answ._n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v true_a man_n of_o year_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o infant_n by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a copulativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n he_o overturne_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v
of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_z another_z in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o third_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequente_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 23.9_o principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v in_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o description_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v &_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o time_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 6.4_o and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v &_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n 17.14_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o nature_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n so_o long_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o true_a it_o be_v 8.44_o that_o no_o child_n be_v so_o like_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o as_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n duty_n must_v as_o a_o good_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o 10.1_o by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o say_v 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o father_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o brother_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o god_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1.6_o where_o be_v plain_o teach_v this_o second_o duty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o as_o good_a child_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v verify_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o man_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n
of_o the_o devil_n but_o least_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o second_o to_o perform_v continual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o like_o unto_o a_o good_a child_n that_o will_v fain_o please_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n be_v then_o most_o grieve_a when_o as_o by_o any_o sin_n he_o displease_v he_o &_o no_o other_o cross_n or_o calamity_n be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o the_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o father_n by_o sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o against_o he_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n and_o all_o our_o care_n set_v on_o this_o how_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a child_n to_o this_o our_o love_a father_n three_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n duty_n must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o now_o we_o follow_v god_n especial_o in_o 2._o thing_n i._o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.45_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ii_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 68.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o father_n must_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a brother_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a &_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a duty_n i_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a four_o see_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v only_o to_o use_v moderate_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o also_o know_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o as_o we_o know_v in_o a_o family_n the_o father_n provide_v for_o all_o now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o his_o church_n be_v his_o family_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v cast_v thy_o care_n on_o god_n 6.26_o &_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o mark_v his_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a for_o man_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o their_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o young_a man_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o for_o he_o we_o will_v say_v sure_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v set_v whole_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v either_o cast_v he_o off_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o no_o father_n of_o he_o five_o if_o god_n he_o our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v any_o cross_n patient_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n duty_n and_o always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o chastise_v and_o if_o you_o endure_v chastise_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 12.7_o which_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o comparison_n if_o two_o child_n shall_v fight_v and_o a_o man_n come_v by_o shall_v part_n they_o and_o after_o beat_v the_o one_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a every_o man_n that_o see_v this_o will_v say_v that_o that_o child_n which_o he_o beat_v be_v his_o own_o son_n even_o so_o when_o god_n chastise_v we_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o now_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n take_v it_o patient_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o displease_v god_n be_v you_o sure_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o &_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v always_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o our_o father_n only_o if_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v shall_v flee_v to_o his_o father_n enemy_n for_o help_n and_o counsel_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n sundry_a and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o cross_n befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o can_v not_o brook_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v for_o help_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o seek_v for_o counsel_n at_o witch_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o double_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o lewd_a child_n last_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n duty_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n also_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolater_n 6.18_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o from_o idolater_n 22.11_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 31.1_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o god_n will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n even_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o reason_n paul_n urge_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o effect_n 7.1_o consider_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o lesson_n that_o every_o man_n who_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n must_v not_o only_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n separate_v himself_o that_o man_n by_o his_o godly_a life_n may_v know_v who_o child_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a among_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o other_o because_o all_o among_o we_o be_v christian_n all_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n answer_n in_o outward_a profession_n i_o confess_v we_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n very_o many_o among_o we_o deny_v christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o take_v this_o conversation_n from_o many_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v see_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n there_o be_v such_o revel_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o say_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o needs_o must_v have_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o last_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o your_o want_v and_o if_o we_o take_v think_v it_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o child_n and_o not_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n now_o shall_v a_o earthly_a father_n have_v this_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o nay_o mark_v further_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o fare_v better_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n cause_n sodom_n and_o gommorrha_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o righteous_a lot_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v lot_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19.22_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o fare_v better_a for_o paul_n company_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27.24_o and_o undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o few_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v such_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o sort_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n what_o a_o wonderful_a wickedness_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o ungodly_a mean_n as_o usury_n card_v dice_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v enough_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n use_v unlawful_a and_o profane_a mean_n to_o get_v a_o live_n but_o this_o proove_v that_o howsoever_o such_o man_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o title_n father_n the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v describe_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o his_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o this_o word_n almighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o almighty_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o almighty_a for_o every_o property_n and_o attribute_n save_o the_o personal_a property_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v impart_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o they_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a two_o way_n i._o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n ii_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v david_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n but_o as_o he_o will_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v second_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a where_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o likewise_o when_o christ_n be_v betray_v the_o father_n can_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v &_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v another_o world_n yea_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o and_o likewise_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v able_a at_o their_o bid_n to_o have_v come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v actual_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n but_o some_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v do_v 2.13_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answ._n although_o some_o have_v think_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o indeed_o man_n can_v do_v both_o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n indeed_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n god_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o lie_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v work_n of_o impotency_n which_o if_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v but_o a_o impotent_a god_n second_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v contradiction_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n duty_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.7_o say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n &_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n
vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n &_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n 27._o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a 31._o where_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n &_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n &_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n 20._o &_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n &_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v &_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v &_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o &_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v &_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n &_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n &_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n &_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v 148.3_o let_v their_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a &_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v 1.3_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3._o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mâ—nt_a for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n &_o syllable_n &_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n 1.3_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_v &_o appointment_n of_o god_n &_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v than_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v &_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v &_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v &_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o &_o he_o can_v &_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o any_o of_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n 51.10_o special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 11.44_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v &_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n &_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n &_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understanding_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v &_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o he_o will_v as_o paul_n say_v 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4.17_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_n upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a
thankfulness_n but_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o &_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 116.12_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o let_v we_o know_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o &_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n &_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o noâ—_n simple_o but_o so_o farfoorth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o malach._n he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 119.120_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n three_o before_o we_o use_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 10.26_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o must_v use_v they_o and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o &_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n 7._o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v it_o so_o as_o he_o do_v quite_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n &_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n 6.9_o and_o this_o be_v paul_n reason_n you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v
willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v ans._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o &_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godheade_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n oâ—_n in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n alius_fw-la speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n answ._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 2._o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n 4._o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 5._o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n &_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v &_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o suck_a up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v 503.1_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answer_n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answer_n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v unto_o it_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o divers_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 7._o but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a
be_v god_n will_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o most_o notable_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ._n three_o when_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o cross_n so_o long_o till_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n which_o come_v by_o buffet_n whip_n and_o manifold_a other_o injury_n than_o the_o soldier_n meet_v with_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n a_o stranger_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23.26_o where_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n will_v give_v good_a issue_n and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v some_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n 11.28_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o pass_v on_o towards_o golgotha_n certain_a woman_n meet_v he_o and_o pity_v his_o case_n weep_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o &_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n 23.27_o by_o this_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v to_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 13.3_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o this_o land_n by_o god_n especial_a blessing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n a_o long_a time_n whereas_o other_o country_n &_o church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n some_o wallow_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n &_o superstition_n other_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o want_n teacher_n and_o some_o have_v both_o the_o word_n &_o teacher_n and_o yet_o want_v peace_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a persecution_n now_o when_o we_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n do_v hear_v of_o these_o misery_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o affliction_n second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o other_o man_n misery_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o turn_v our_o worldly_a grief_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v rather_o weep_v for_o our_o offence_n then_o for_o our_o friend_n although_o even_o that_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n a_o other_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 7.10_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n 15.23_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o memory_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v here_o behold_v in_o these_o jew_n a_o most_o wicked_a part_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v malefactor_n they_o must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o some_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v to_o shorten_v and_o end_v his_o torment_n quick_o some_o of_o we_o may_v peradventure_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o give_v this_o bitter_a potion_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v every_o sinner_n that_o repent_v not_o for_o whensoever_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o temper_v a_o cup_n of_o gall_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o to_o god_n to_o drink_v for_o so_o god_n himself_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o poison_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n &_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o gomorra_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 23._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a gall_n of_o asp_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o god_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o mingle_v rank_n poison_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o drink_v now_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v give_v he_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o drink_v not_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o shorten_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o pain_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n now_o follow_v his_o crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o verify_v for_o the_o heave_v offer_v lift_v up_o and_o shake_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v 3.13_o that_o christ_n become_v under_o the_o law_n &_o suffer_v the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o &_o bare_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v note_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o ston_a and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n accurse_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n 21.23_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a commandment_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n shall_v die_v and_o hereupon_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o special_a ignominy_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o it_o have_v be_v allot_v as_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o repentant_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n die_v the_o same_o death_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accurse_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n he_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o be_v actual_o accurse_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o because_o he_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o curse_v remove_v it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o crucify_a be_v not_o know_v in_o moses_n day_n and_o therefore_o not_o accurse_v by_o any_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n ans._n moses_n indeed_o speak_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o crucify_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v include_v the_o same_o under_o the_o general_a for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v accurse_v than_o he_o also_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o crucify_a be_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n ans._n though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o curse_v every_o way_n due_a unto_o we_o by_o
the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a the_o proof_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o man_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n christ_n appearance_n be_v either_o on_o the_o first_o day_n or_o â—n_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o be_v five_o and_o first_o of_o all_o â—arely_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n 16.9_o in_o this_o appearance_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o of_o what_o note_n and_o quality_n the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o christ_n appear_v answer_n marry_o magdalen_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n but_o be_v deliver_v and_o become_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o stand_v by_o when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o come_v with_o sweet_a odour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o embaulme_n he_o and_o therefore_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v this_o prerogative_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v testify_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v most_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v vassaâ—ls_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o marie_n be_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n know_v this_o that_o their_o case_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o marie_n magdalenâ—_n be_v for_o what_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o castle_n &_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o a_o captain_n that_o have_v take_v some_o hold_n or_o sconce_n do_v rule_n &_o govern_v all_o therein_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o blind_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n not_o one_o devil_n alone_o but_o even_o legion_n of_o devil_n possess_v they_o &_o rule_v their_o heart_n &_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v soothe_v themselves_o &_o say_v all_o be_v well_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o mariâ—s_n be_v now_o then_o will_v any_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fearful_a bondage_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o marie_n magdalen_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o albeit_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n possess_v their_o heart_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n will_v come_v and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o and_o dwell_v there_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v what_o christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n say_v to_o marie_n answ._n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n mary_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v christ_n &_o therefore_o look_v to_o have_v converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o enjoy_v his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o mary_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.19_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n &_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o &_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o 28.9_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o &_o see_v he_o suffer_v &_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n &_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v a_o loof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n herupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n &_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o will_v ease_v we_o four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 5.13_o and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o
long_o suffer_v as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o not_o overlong_a as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a â—_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a &_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o sixth_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a 36.15_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o knâ—w_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 9.22_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n 5.13_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a &_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n 15._o even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o third_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n 2.3_o and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v that_o it_o may_v express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v
with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accuse_v or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credence_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n anchor_n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n 1.18_o and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 16._o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o four_o what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v &_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a &_o just_a &_o they_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n buâ—_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n &_o thereupon_o it_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n &_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n &_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n &_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n &_o glory_n &_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n &_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a &_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a in_o open_v &_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o fron_n the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n &_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o
the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_z and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o 3._o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v &_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v &_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n &_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n &_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a &_o two_o kind_a of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v faith_n &_o unbelief_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n &_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o believe_v &_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n &_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o adoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o isaac_n for_o what_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o he_o most_o free_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n now_o consider_v the_o jew_n may_v say_v that_o ishmael_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o handmaid_n hagar_n whereas_o they_o for_o their_o part_n descend_v of_o abraham_n &_o sara_n by_o isaac_n the_o lawful_a son_n paul_n add_v a_o three_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n &_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n in_o which_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la &_o confirm_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 3._o thing_n i._o the_o time_n of_o this_o distinction_n yer_z the_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o don_n good_a nor_o evil_a and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o prevision_n or_o preconsideration_n of_o jacobs_n godliness_n and_o esau_n profaneness_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o end_n why_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o election_n may_v remain_v sure_a not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o god_n receive_v any_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o man_n who_o god_n call_v but_o from_o his_o mercy_n &_o alone_o good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a may_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o election_n of_o some_o man_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o except_v none_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v to_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o in_o that_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o testify_v thereby_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o some_o without_o show_v of_o mercy_n iii_o the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o purpose_n before_o all_o time_n which_o purpose_n he_o make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n give_v to_o rebecca_n say_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v loose_v his_o birthright_n &_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a and_o because_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o freedom_n and_o servitude_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v seem_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o &_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o paul_n add_v a_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o malachi_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o love_n jacob_n &_o to_o hate_n esau._n and_o these_o word_n no_o doubt_n be_v allege_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o show_v that_o the_o bondage_n of_o esau_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o the_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o token_n thereof_o against_o this_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o propound_v sundry_a exception_n be_v make_v first_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o isaac_n above_o ishmael_n &_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v only_o in_o temporary_a blessing_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ans._n if_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n &_o not_o spiritual_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v the_o former_a example_n to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n disinherit_v one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v absurd_a thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v therefore_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n unto_o our_o forefather_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o exclude_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o other_o say_v that_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v not_o mean_v two_o person_n but_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o israelite_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o two_o nation_n to_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o there_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o esau_n in_o person_n never_o serve_v jacob_n but_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o jacobs_n freedom_n and_o prerogative_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a which_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o enjoy_v not_o
other_o whereas_o god_n conceive_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v not_o one_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o but_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o nevertheless_o for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n into_o two_o act_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o that_o be_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n special_o man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o by_o show_v on_o some_o man_n his_o mercy_n and_o upon_o other_o his_o justice_n the_o second_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o decree_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a and_o lay_v down_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o end_n thereof_o these_o two_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o any_o wise_a nor_o confound_v but_o distinct_o consider_v with_o some_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o first_o god_n decree_v some_o man_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v and_o this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n hereof_o know_v to_o us._n in_o the_o second_o know_v and_o manifest_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n for_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o condemn_v but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o evermore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o end_n itself_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o cause_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o second_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n contain_v two_o other_o one_o which_o set_v down_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n predestination_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o voluntary_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o withal_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o man_n under_o damnation_n the_o other_o appoint_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o several_a mean_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o all_o time_n may_v in_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o shall_v afterward_o in_o particular_a appear_v predestination_n have_v two_o part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o 2.19_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 13.48_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n 4._o in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pasâ—e_n either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n answer_n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 1.5_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a 1.4_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.12_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 9.11_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 15.29_o such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewise_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a 3.6_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_o â—_o and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o answ._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o &_o proper_o &_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n &_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a
like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n &_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o &_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n answer_n he_o must_v not_o utter_o despair_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o though_o he_o want_v assurance_n now_o yet_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o hereafter_o and_o such_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o have_v care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o converse_v about_o the_o winepress_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o sweet_a ivyce_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n press_v forth_o unto_o we_o plentiful_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n concern_v god_n election_n this_o one_o mercy_n that_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n in_o some_o part_n reveal_v his_o mercy_n be_v unspeakable_a when_o sickness_n or_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v must_v encounter_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n &_o no_o man_n know_v how_o terrible_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o those_o which_o have_v feel_v they_o now_o when_o man_n walk_v thus_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unless_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v open_a heaven_n &_o stream_n down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o lightsome_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n miserable_a be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o righteous_a thus_o much_o of_o election_n now_o follow_v reprobation_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o what_o it_o be_v ii_o how_o god_n do_v execute_v this_o decree_n iii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o reprobation_n be_v god_n decree_n in_o which_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v some_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n &_o that_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v some_o man_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o decree_n whereby_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o other_o &_o refuse_v they_o for_o election_n always_o imply_v a_o refusal_n again_o what_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o time_n as_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o even_o with_o man_n of_o mean_a wisdom_n who_o first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o themselves_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o after_o do_v they_o but_o god_n in_o time_n refuse_v some_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n therefore_o god_n before_o all_o be_v decree_v the_o reject_v of_o some_o man_n now_o in_o this_o decree_n 4._o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o man_n reason_n but_o here_o we_o must_v with_o all_o submission_n strike_v our_o topsail_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o damnation_n 13_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o emphatical_a term_n that_o god_n make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o some_o be_v reject_v who_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v down_o this_o decree_n concern_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n with_o final_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 11.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o but_o upon_o what_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n for_o his_o use_n to_o hunt_v and_o kill_v the_o hare_n and_o partridge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n then_o much_o more_o without_o injustice_n may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creator_n â—o_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n nay_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o equity_n a_o thousand_o fold_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v joint_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n than_o the_o strike_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o flea_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o decree_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o very_a will_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n to_o purpose_n to_o create_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o due_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v absolute_a justice_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v hate_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v but_o
truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspention_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o bad_a christian._n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n 2.39_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o we_o see_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o question_n and_o that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n make_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n answer_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o when_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o two_o case_n there_o be_v warrant_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v paul_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o israel_n 11.14_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o substance_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v acdord_v to_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o from_o such_o separate_a yourselves_o a_o practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v in_o ephesus_n in_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o certain_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n 28.28_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o private_a company_n 2.8_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o lot_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o make_v separation_n from_o we_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o scismaticall_a consider_v our_o church_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o certain_a property_n and_o prerogative_n the_o property_n or_o quality_n be_v two_o holiness_n and_o largeness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o appear_v by_o peter_n which_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n 29._o who_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v term_v in_o scripture_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 26.5_o and_o the_o malignant_a church_n now_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n in_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a abolish_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o joh._n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n 9.24_o that_o we_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v that_o we_o may_v work_v ouâ—_n salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o teach_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o reason_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o it_o be_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a also_o second_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o former_a unholy_a way_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unholy_a three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v no_o companion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3.7_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o if_o any_o man_n among_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o they_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3.14_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o be_v general_a or_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o three_o cause_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n second_o it_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o it_o stand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n three_o it_o
then_o by_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v care_n to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n then_o to_o dispute_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o good_a count_v of_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v second_o i_o say_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o yea_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v never_o know_v or_o see_v of_o they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o proportion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o 2.23_o and_o give_v she_o a_o fit_a name_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v create_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n 17.4_o who_o before_o he_o have_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o in_o heaven_n where_o their_o knowledge_n &_o their_o whole_a estate_n be_v full_o perfect_v but_o whither_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o father_n this_o be_v my_o uncle_n this_o my_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o must_v be_v content_a a_o while_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o prerogative_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o as_o perfect_a love_n as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n â—s_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howsoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 3.21_o now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v uncorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n as_o david_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_a rejoice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 8.17_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o 2._o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n 6.23_o for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 24·_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n